answ_n they_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n note_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n yet_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o all_o be_v coeternal_a 2._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a and_o personal_a property_n as_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o perform_v all_o external_a work_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n work_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o and_z by_o himself_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o in_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n note_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v heretofore_o or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n which_o deny_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o confuse_o but_o as_o one_o essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n else_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o he_o and_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o thought_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o viz._n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v direct_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o these_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v from_o the_o coherence_a of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o a_o relative_n attribute_n son_n 2._o by_o a_o privilege_n belove_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_n be_v a_o audible_a voice_n distinct_o sound_v forth_o so_o as_o that_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hear_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n manifest_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n from_o heaven_n in_o special_a manner_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n st._n matthew_n have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o some_o do_v probable_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o utter_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v they_o here_o and_o after_o to_z john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o matthew_z set_v they_o down_o now_o although_o this_o seem_v doubtful_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o evangelist_n for_o those_o word_n which_o matthew_n have_v be_v in_o effect_n include_v in_o those_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v and_o matthew_n do_v mention_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v utter_v from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o sake_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_v for_o he_o know_v it_o before_o as_o for_o john_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n say_v he_o come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n my_o belove_a son_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n whereby_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n belove_a the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v siâ—_n kemnit_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v also_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o one_o as_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a in_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n do_v rest_n content_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well-contented_a for_o christ_n sake_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o obser_n 1._o from_o this_o title_n of_o son_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o be_v but_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o here_o i_o only_o name_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o a_o entire_a and_o most_o affectionate_a love_n so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o this_o love_n god_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o his_o son_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o by_o erernall_a generation_n john_n 17._o 24._o contra_fw-la dionys._n carthus_n in_o john_n 17._o 24._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o by_o bestow_v all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o john_n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n 3._o by_o commit_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o 4._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v mr._n byfield_n on_o col._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o
heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n see_v joh._n 13._o 27._o so_o simon_n magus_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n outward_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o make_v some_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 8._o 12_o 21._o see_v matth._n 21._o 28._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o whereof_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n alone_o take_v notice_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 6._o which_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o outward_a duty_n never_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n q._n d._n he_o know_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n of_o itself_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o outward_a conformity_n in_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v may_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n have_v heart_n far_o remove_v from_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o many_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o many_o hypocritical_a pharisaical_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o time_n 1._o papist_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v mere_o external_a consist_v only_o in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n perform_v with_o the_o body_n as_o in_o cross_v themselves_o in_o outward_a number_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n in_o kneel_v before_o image_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o formal_a protestant_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o outward_a hear_n prayer_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v god_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of2_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o pharisaical_a worshipper_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n when_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n withhold_a the_o inward_a service_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a formal_a devotion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o but_o look_v we_o join_v therewith_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 19_o make_v melody_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 103._o 1._o and_o mary_n luke_n 1_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o require_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o ver._n 23._o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o principal_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v command_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n bind_v the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o whole_a man_n our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o all_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o his_o nostril_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n any_o beast_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n so_o now_o if_o any_o offer_v this_o lame_a service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o inward_a it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mark_v 7._o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o feb._n 24._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o his_o disciple_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v that_o testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o well_o have_v esaias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n which_o the_o prophet_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o censure_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o these_o word_n they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o touch_v their_o sin_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n
with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o heart_n also_o affect_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v choose_v of_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o true_a effectual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n elect._n if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n labour_v then_o to_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o thou_o but_o remember_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o naked_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o a_o effectual_a feel_a knowledge_n not_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v doctr._n none_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n he_o must_v give_v they_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n else_o they_o can_v never_o see_v into_o it_o he_o must_v open_v their_o understanding_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 45._o else_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ephes_n 1._o 17._o paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n job_n 32._o 8._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reas_n reason_n by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la verse_n 10._o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n teach_v in_o it_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o elect_n how_o much_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v for_o ourselves_o especial_o see_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o move_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n rom._n 10._o 20._o consider_v this_o serious_o and_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n consider_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o want_v this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o this_o word_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v this_o wisdom_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o thy_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n such_o also_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o must_v go_v to_o god_n to_o crave_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v come_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v the_o only_a save_a knowledge_n in_o which_o our_o happiness_n consist_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n job_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 19_o 42._o our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n without_o this_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o this_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n stand_v though_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v happy_a bless_a be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o see_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v above_o all_o knowledge_n to_o get_v this_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o it_o daily_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o private_a conference_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n prov._n 2._o digg_n for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n what_o pain_n do_v some_o take_v to_o get_v other_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n in_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n or_o knowledge_n in_o some_o trade_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o pain_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o get_v heavenly_a knowledge_n mark_v 4._o 11._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1619._o march_n 12_o 1619._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o mystery_n and_o hide_a point_n of_o doctrine_n
for_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o which_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o speak_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o unto_o christ_n but_o withal_o they_o discover_v much_o weakness_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o tie_v christ_n power_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o other_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v from_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conduct_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v come_v they_o seek_v or_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v on_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o both_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v do_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o distress_a case_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_v on_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o affliction_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n psal_n 116._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n flow_v from_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a grace_n but_o operative_a and_o work_v where_o it_o be_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v this_o be_v one_o special_a one_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o prayer_n in_o we_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o this_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n this_o move_v christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n mark_v 14._o 16._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o cause_v make_v i_o clean_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o misery_n hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o use_v use_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o conscionable_a and_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v but_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o contrà _fw-la if_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o faith_n let_v man_n say_v and_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n yet_o if_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o want_v faith_n or_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v then_o that_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o speak_v to_o â—od_a by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o trouble_n our_o want_n and_o misery_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o frequent_v and_o earnest_a call_n upon_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n necessity_n drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o power_n to_o help_v they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o necessity_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o how_o do_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o hiâ—_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o child_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v often_o come_v to_o his_o father_n to_o crave_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o want_v so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o tie_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reâ—ect_v they_o but_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o do_v perfect_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v good_a and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n show_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o the_o blind_a be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o mark_v 9_o 24._o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n weakness_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a capable_a yea_o actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o all_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a
entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unapt_a by_o nature_n to_o give_v way_n and_o entrance_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o rough_a or_o craggy_a way_n unfit_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o reas_n 1_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o until_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o embrace_v christ_n reas_n 2_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o reas_n 3_o by_o nature_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o christ_n think_v ourselves_o well_o without_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o embrace_v christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o disposition_n or_o inclinableness_n at_o all_o to_o embrace_v christ_n oâ—_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n nay_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o cross_n by_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n use_v 2_o this_o confute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o such_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n many_o that_o thus_o speak_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o easy_a unto_o which_o man_n have_v no_o aptness_n by_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o need_v the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o know_v then_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o practice_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o of_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n else_o never_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o thy_o heart_n have_v need_n of_o much_o preparation_n before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n think_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o thy_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v it_o will_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o strive_v before_o thou_o attain_v to_o it_o oh_o then_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n above_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v obser_n 2_o again_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v pass_v and_o enter_v into_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o fit_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o object_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o require_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o we_o towards_o this_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o though_o god_n only_o can_v work_v this_o preparation_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o in_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o he_o do_v first_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n move_v ourselves_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o embrace_v he_o till_o we_o feel_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v our_o scholmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v further_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o love_n of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o bar_n he_o from_o enter_v in_o there_o these_o make_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n rough_a and_o uneeven_a yea_o they_o stop_v it_o up_o we_o must_v therefore_o remove_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n way_n that_o so_o these_o be_v take_v away_o he_o may_v find_v a_o eeven_a and_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v to_o he_o we_o must_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n till_o we_o feel_v this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n unbelief_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n no_o care_n to_o get_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o ownsin_n nor_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o true_a repentance_n no_o care_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o lodging_n there_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n this_o they_o do_v by_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o follow_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v use_v 2_o labour_n we_o daily_o in_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o christ_n strive_v we_o to_o make_v he_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n remove_v the_o annoyance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n in_o christ_n way_n take_v away_o these_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o stop_v
answ_n not_o of_o itself_o by_o any_o natural_a force_n in_o the_o water_n or_o outward_a wash_n but_o moral_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o himself_o will_v regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o so_o also_o understand_v those_o place_n joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o use_v 2_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o else_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v outward_o if_o we_o be_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n desire_v he_o to_o purge_v thou_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o â—on_n christ_n jesus_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v thou_o also_o more_o and_o more_o fâ—om_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n 〈…〉_o god_n must_v give_v increase_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o thou_o come_v also_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o 5._o point_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o 2._o respect_n 1._o as_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v whensoever_o it_o can_v be_v lâ—â—d_v convenient_o and_o orderly_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 2._o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o be_v regenerate_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v confirm_v in_o they_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v after_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v hereafter_o work_v regeneration_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n this_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o if_o they_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a place_n to_o prove_v it_o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o outward_a circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o every_o child_n before_o which_o eight_o day_n many_o child_n die_v reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v we_o to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v else_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o if_o the_o have_v of_o outward_a baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o from_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 3_o 3._o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v touch_v faith_n and_o baptism_n mark_v 16_o 16._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o baptism_n reas_n 4_o last_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o old_a age_n which_o show_v they_o hold_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o long_o defer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n to_o baptise_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o outward_a baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o these_o custom_n be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o object_n austin_n and_o jerom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o infant_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o father_n obâ—ect_n joh._n 3._o 5._o answ_n regeneration_n be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v ordinary_o in_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n prove_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n only_o because_o they_o die_v without_o outward_a baptism_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o default_n such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o withal_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o parent_n see_v baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n in_o due_a time_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n now_o more_o particular_o touch_v this_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o mention_v two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o john_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o do_v send_v john_n baptist_n before_o himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver._n 2._o therefore_o john_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o bring_v this_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o quest_n 2_o 2._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o he_o administer_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n answ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n or_o effect_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v christ_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o it_o so_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o circumstance_n or_o respect_n 1._o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v john_n
our_o temptation_n to_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o we_o in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la tentatori_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentato_fw-la praebet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o give_v leave_v to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o will_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o temptation_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n satan_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o our_o temptation_n only_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o help_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o only_o can_v set_v thou_o free_a and_o give_v a_o issue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v of_o satan_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n appoint_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a for_o they_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v enticement_n unto_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v they_o unto_o their_o good_a see_v rom._n 8._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v satan_n temptation_n good_a unto_o we_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o aid_v we_o in_o they_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n 4._o they_o teach_v we_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n which_o give_v satan_n such_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o be_v drive_v and_o effectual_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v hence_o learn_v not_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n trouble_n or_o temptation_n without_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o adventure_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o than_o if_o trouble_v or_o trial_n or_o danger_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v lead_v and_o drive_v into_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n as_o christ_n be_v lead_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n see_v paul_n example_n for_o this_o act._n 20._o 22._o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o willing_o bring_v trouble_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o heedlessness_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n and_o so_o they_o can_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o any_o trouble_n take_v heed_n thyself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o see_v thyself_o lead_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o in_o that_o trouble_n which_o himself_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o although_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o we_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v it_o that_o as_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witâ—in_v we_o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o god_n direction_n so_o must_v we_o in_o all_o action_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o spirit_n always_o direct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o look_v into_o that_o and_o follow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o david_n psal_n 119._o see_v his_o example_n also_o psal_n 27._o 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o author_n of_o christ_n drive_v now_o follow_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o wilderness_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o live_v in_o solitariness_n they_o do_v hereby_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v mar._n 5._o 5._o â—nd_v there_o he_o choose_v especial_o to_o tempt_v man_n because_o in_o be_v solitary_a they_o want_v those_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o in_o society_n they_o may_v have_v hence_o be_v that_o eccless_a 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o eve_n be_v first_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n so_o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o mr._n perkins_n comb._n of_o christ_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a hermit_n which_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o solitary_a placeâ—_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o temptation_n eccles_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n assault_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_n to_o it_o and_o know_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o calling_n or_o strength_n must_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n let_v we_o then_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n against_o satan_n temptation_n mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1618._o sept._n 6._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 13_o verse_n 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o preparation_n to_o his_o temptation_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v brief_o touch_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v they_o down_o more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o evangelist_n give_v occasion_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v we_o hear_v it_o probable_o show_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o
etc._n 4._o in_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n see_v psal_n 2._o 6_o 8._o ephes_n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v much_o use_v use_v see_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o this_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v god_n special_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o now_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v more_o evident_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o â—aught_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o church_n than_o before_o christ_n come_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n also_o whereof_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la be_v a_o part_n be_v now_o no_o long_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v fulfil_v which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o it_o seeing_z christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o now_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 2._o otherwise_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 19_o 27._o hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1_o to_o repent_v 2._o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_o observe_v first_o two_o general_a point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v chief_o insist_v on_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o preach_a namely_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o preach_a chief_o urge_v these_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v math._n 3._o 2._o compare_v with_o act._n 19_o 4._o so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n act._n 20._o 21._o he_o witness_v to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reas_n reas_n these_o be_v main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hebr._n 6._o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n use_v use_v thiâ—_n shall_v move_v minister_n much_o and_o often_o to_o preach_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v often_o to_o hear_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v more_o necessary_a or_o more_o useful_a these_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v never_o be_v teach_v too_o much_o because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v learned_a enough_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n but_o show_v no_o remedy_n now_o repentance_n be_v a_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o reveâ—leth_v nor_o teach_v christ_n the_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o duty_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o first_o be_v to_o repent_v the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n quest_n quest_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v first_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o repentance_n be_v before_o faith_n or_o which_o of_o those_o grace_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o so_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n be_v first_o but_o they_o go_v together_o in_o time_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o repentance_n because_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o before_o he_o can_v true_o love_v god_n again_o and_o he_o must_v first_o love_n god_n true_o before_o he_o will_v true_o hate_v sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o in_o external_a fruit_n and_o so_o repentance_n go_v usual_o before_o faith_n because_o it_o soon_o appear_v and_o be_v outward_o discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o faith_n be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o repentance_n be_v name_v before_o faith_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 2._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 6._o 1._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o first_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v first_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o impediment_n that_o usual_o hinder_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n what_o repentance_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v turn_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o jer._n 31._o 18_o further_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o repentance_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o it_o stand_v the_o first_o be_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v conversion_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o these_o must_v be_v in_o true_a repentance_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51._o 3_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o so_o
nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v filthynesse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n it_o make_v man_n like_o satan_n yea_o very_a devil_n in_o carnate_a as_o judas_n joh._n 6._o penult_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o a_o abhor_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o satan_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o pollute_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n object_n object_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o answ_n answ_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v or_o think_v yet_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o have_v fellowship_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o bodily_a shape_n learn_v then_o above_o all_o to_o detest_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n at_o rhe_n very_o first_o offering_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o parley_v with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v lest_o thou_o be_v take_v as_o she_o be_v beware_v of_o have_v the_o least_o deal_n with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o infect_v thou_o with_o his_o filthiness_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o one_o that_o have_v a_o plaguesore_a upon_o he_o much_o less_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n or_o lodge_v he_o there_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o come_v near_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v there_o &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v describe_v his_o present_a afflict_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o party_n now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n at_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o preach_v there_o see_v before_o ver._n 21._o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o possess_a man_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n as_o ver._n 32._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o man_n be_v now_o force_v by_o the_o secret_a divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n compare_v mark_n 5._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o this_o place_n unwilling_o and_o be_v unwilling_a also_o that_o this_o man_n who_o body_n he_o possess_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n force_v he_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n of_o dispossess_v he_o in_o that_o public_a place_n observe_v observe_v christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o force_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o this_o man_n sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v by_o he_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o most_o powerful_a creature_n yet_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v now_o to_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leviathan_n and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o great_a rather_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v than_o if_o a_o fisher_n with_o a_o small_a fishing-line_n shall_v pull_v a_o great_a whale_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n possess_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o carriage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a party_n be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o touch_v the_o first_o he_o cry_v out_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v as_o gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o eve_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o devil_n now_o to_o cry_v out_o answ_n answ_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold._n this_o no_o doubt_n do_v strike_v terror_n into_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v observe_v observe_v this_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whensoever_o christ_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o even_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v do_v tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o this_o make_v they_o to_o entreat_v so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o as_o mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n now_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 2._o 19_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o shall_v his_o power_n be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n then_o much_o more_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o christ_n shall_v but_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n power_n join_v with_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v then_o force_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v now_o move_v such_o wicked_a one_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o psal_n 1._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v admonish_v so_o to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n of_o they_o
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n do_v testify_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o this_o their_o hypocrisy_n by_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n imply_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o offender_n nor_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o it_o this_o dislike_n be_v to_o be_v show_v either_o in_o word_n by_o reprove_v the_o offender_n if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o or_o else_o otherwise_o by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n as_o by_o a_o angry_a or_o sad_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v show_v towards_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o ver_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o even_o reprove_v they_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o open_o and_o plain_o in_o word_n or_o at_o least_o more_o close_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o testify_v our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o dishonour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v so_o little_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o bear_v with_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o wink_v at_o it_o show_v no_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n and_o much_o more_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n do_v approve_v and_o countenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n by_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v rom._n 1._o ult_n they_o not_o only_o do_v wicked_o but_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v so_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v this_o honour_n which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n seem_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n unreasonable_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o such_o honour_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o or_o which_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o we_o nay_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o other_o though_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o because_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v where_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v common_o know_v and_o clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o publish_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o common_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o often_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v of_o disease_n by_o he_o to_o publish_v those_o his_o miracle_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v at_o all_o but_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n manifest_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o glory_n to_o himself_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o ambition_n and_o from_o seek_v or_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o or_o out_o of_o due_a time_n john_n baptist_n will_v not_o be_v account_v the_o messiah_n though_o he_o may_v â—oh_o 1._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 14._o 15._o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o psal_n 131._o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o great_a honour_n than_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o jeremy_n reprove_v in_o baruch_n when_o he_o seek_v it_o unreasonable_o jerem._n 45._o 5._o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o affect_v and_o seek_v such_o honour_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n etc._n etc._n such_o ambitious_a desire_n must_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n we_o must_v learn_v with_o paul_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v be_v it_o high_a or_o low_o honourable_a or_o base_a therewith_o to_o be_v content_v phil._n 4._o 11._o not_o seek_v or_o hunt_v after_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o we_o or_o out_o of_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v 1619._o octob._n 31._o 1619._o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o two_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o the_o 13_o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o election_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n 2._o his_o call_v of_o certain_a disciple_n unto_o he_o thither_o together_o with_o their_o obedience_n yield_v in_o come_v to_o he_o ver._n 13._o 2._o the_o election_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o ver._n 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v they_o or_o the_o call_v or_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver._n 14._o 15._o 4._o a_o description_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a name_n ver._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o follow_v after_o their_o election_n ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o first_o of_o the_o preparative_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n a_o high_a mountain_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o in_o this_o mountain_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n matth._n 17._o now_o our_o saviour_n go_v now_o into_o this_o mountain_n for_o a_o twofold_a end_n 1._o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a place_n after_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2._o he_o go_v hither_o principal_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o next_o day_n as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 6._o 12._o he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prayer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n his_o father_n both_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o choice_n and_o withal_o to_o furnish_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o great_a call_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o preparative_a unto_o all_o serious_a and_o weighty_a work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o call_v see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o 35._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o as_o before_o other_o weighty_a duty_n so_o more_o especial_o before_o the_o public_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n solemn_a prayer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o preparative_a by_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o thus_o
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o true_a inward_a holiness_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o religious_a parent_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n adam_n have_v cam_n abraham_n have_v ishmael_n isaac_n have_v esau_n david_n have_v absalon_n amnon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o wicked_a parent_n have_v have_v good_a and_o religious_a child_n wicked_a ahaz_n have_v good_a hezekiah_n ammon_n have_v josiah_n and_o abijah_n have_v asah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o good_a the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n so_o many_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o have_v religious_a kindred_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o to_o have_v religious_a kindred_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o which_o have_v so_o be_v themselves_o true_o religious_a for_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o new_a birth_n and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o natural_a birth_n and_o kindred_n avail_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o one_o can_v be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v religious_a kindred_n though_o thou_o have_v abraham_n to_o thy_o father_n or_o be_v it_o cosen-german_a to_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o unless_o thou_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n look_v not_o at_o this_o only_a that_o thou_o receive_v thy_o natural_a birth_n from_o religious_a parent_n but_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o look_v not_o what_o religious_a kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v but_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n the_o same_o church_n thy_o mother_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v christian_n parent_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o their_o child_n that_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a birth_n from_o they_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o grace_n let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o themselves_o be_v religious_a for_o they_o can_v convey_v religion_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n this_o must_v come_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o present_v they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o understanding_n to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o by_o natural_a birth_n do_v thus_o censure_v he_o and_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o in_o go_v about_o to_o hold_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o hence_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o look_v to_o be_v wrong_v and_o trouble_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v very_o near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a birth_n alliance_n or_o acquaintance_n david_n complain_v how_o ahitophel_n his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v wrong_v he_o ps_n 41._o and_o psal_n 55._o job_n own_o wife_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n peter_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o joâ—_n 2._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o matth._n 10._o 35._o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n use_v use_v be_v not_o discourage_v though_o we_o thus_o meet_v with_o injury_n or_o trouble_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o david_n complaint_n psal_n 55._o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o know_v that_o not_o only_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o trial_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 28._o 1619._o from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o slander_n be_v mention_v matth._n 12._o 22._o and_o luke_n 11._o 14._o namely_o our_o saviour_n cast_v of_o a_o devil_n ouâ—_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a whereaâ—_n when_o the_o common_a people_n be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o his_o answer_n and_o apology_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o former_a consider_v 1_o the_o person_n slander_v the_o scribe_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o their_o public_a office_n scribe_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v beelzâ—bub_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n who_o these_o be_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n they_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o these_o the_o pharisee_n also_o join_v matth._n 9_o 34._o which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o scribe_n but_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a account_n because_o they_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n beelzebub_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n or_o philistines_n as_o may_v appear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o name_n be_v make_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n
commit_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o against_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o he_o then_o against_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o special_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o he_o not_o because_o this_o sin_n consist_v only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a utter_v of_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blaspemy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o join_v with_o outward_a blasphemous_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o 2._o because_o this_o outward_a blasphemy_n in_o word_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o other_o than_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n now_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o this_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o this_o description_n five_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o opposition_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o contemn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n 2._o outward_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whence_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o deed_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o some_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a or_o despightful_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 29._o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v despiteful_o and_o of_o set_a malice_n to_o abuse_v and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o verse_n 27._o they_o be_v call_v adversary_n that_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n all_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v always_o a_o despiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v 5._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n 2._o from_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o by_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o from_o that_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o through_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o if_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n 4._o from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o one_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n and_o great_a number_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v slight_a of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v a_o example_n in_o manasseh_n 2_o chrom_n 33._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o but_o also_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o god_n elect_n who_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yea_o further_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v which_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n beside_o if_o final_a unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n until_o their_o death_n and_o so_o that_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a
some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o
perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o try_v 1._o that_o by_o so_o great_a assault_v their_o faith_n be_v thorough_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v to_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o â—ob_v say_v that_o he_o be_v try_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n 2._o that_o such_o great_a assault_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v good_a christian_n to_o look_v for_o such_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o assault_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o try_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v such_o assault_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o feel_v and_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a trial_n to_o assault_v their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o god_n usual_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o child_n suffer_v their_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v assault_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_o let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o great_a measure_n yet_o not_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o he_o will_v with_o the_o trial_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o news_n or_o report_n bring_v to_o jairus_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o news_n verse_n 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o afraid_a fear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o thy_o daughter_n to_o life_n again_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a only_o believe_v rest_n persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v divine_a power_n be_o able_a to_o raise_v thy_o daughter_n even_o from_o death_n and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n to_o be_v weak_a do_v endeavour_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o weak_a faith_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n isai_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 23._o he_o encourage_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o perceive_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o thus_o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v chap._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o 31._o therefore_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v and_o careful_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n thou_o therefore_o that_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o like_a case_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17._o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n mark_v 9_o say_v thus_o unto_o christ_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v thou_o assure_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o he_o will_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v but_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n faith_n luke_n 22._o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a for_o thy_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fail_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 17._o 20._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o also_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v he_o willing_o into_o your_o society_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v his_o weakness_n so_o luke_n 22._o peter_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n this_o we_o must_v do_v after_o christ_n example_n rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v or_o reject_v our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o endeavour_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o peter_n by_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o heavy_a news_n which_o come_v to_o jairus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o discouragement_n which_o the_o messenger_n use_v to_o he_o forthwith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o observe_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o great_a temptation_n when_o their_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o assaulted_z and_z as_o it_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n inward_a and_o outward_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o uphold_v they_o thus_o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o himself_o ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n christ_n uphold_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n matth._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o disciple_n and_o encourage_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v their_o faith_n be_v then_o great_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o that_o trial_n use_v use_v remember_v this_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o
the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o call_v that_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o eph._n 2._o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a favour_n or_o mercy_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n only_o nor_o any_o title_n to_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n only_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o church_n see_v psal_n 147._o 19_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o danger_n for_o this_o protection_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 5_o 6._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o reap_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o comfort_n by_o their_o good_a example_n prayer_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a prediction_n rom._n 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n willing_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n these_o bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o account_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n or_o mesech_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v aright_o where_o we_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v among_o turk_n heathen_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v so_o value_v this_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o be_v so_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o philosopher_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n where_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n flourish_v and_o not_o among_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 16._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v psal_n 84._o moses_n forsake_v pharoah_n court_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n of_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o but_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o people_n which_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o have_v rest_v not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o have_v true_a spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o thou_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o god_n people_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n else_o thy_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a at_o all_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v so_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o name_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n call_v they_o dog_n hence_o observe_v that_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o david_n liken_v goliath_n the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n which_o he_o have_v former_o slay_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a unto_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n as_o to_o dog_n swine_n wolf_n fox_n viper_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o their_o vile_a base_a and_o abject_a condition_n before_o god_n therefore_o also_o job_n compare_v such_o base_a wicked_a man_n with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n job_n 30._o 1._o psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n dan._n 11._o 11._o antiochus_n a_o vile_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a god_n account_v they_o as_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o wicked_a which_o live_v in_o it_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n like_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o god_n yea_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a live_v in_o open_a gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v god_n esteem_v base_o of_o they_o as_o of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v prov._n 29._o 27._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o elisha_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o wicked_a jehoram_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o despise_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n abhor_v and_o show_v our_o contempt_n of_o they_o by_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n no_o better_o in_o god_n account_n than_o dog_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v god_n child_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o such_o when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o serpent_n or_o snake_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o shun_v the_o wicked_a psal_n 6._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o regard_v any_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o regard_v the_o snarl_v of_o a_o dog_n or_o grunt_v of_o a_o swine_n against_o he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o full_a purpose_n speedy_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o this_o woman_n yet_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o her_o deliverance_n more_o and_o more_o augment_v her_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o
blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thiâ—_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o
child_n viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_n back_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfigurarion_n together_o with_o those_o accident_n which_o thereupon_o immediate_o happen_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n together_o with_o christ_n answer_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o another_o special_a antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o the_o miracle_n and_o make_v way_n to_o it_o viz._n a_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o question_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o 3._o christ_n reply_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o that_o reply_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o &_o c_o here_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—eeing_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o have_v also_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o shall_v yet_o make_v further_a delay_n and_o instead_o of_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v the_o child_n shall_v stand_v question_v thus_o about_o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o if_o one_o come_v to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n shall_v not_o set_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n present_o but_o stand_v question_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v or_o how_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o this_o delay_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n partly_o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o child_n and_o consequent_o the_o grievousness_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o father_n answer_n make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o christ_n power_n therein_o show_v may_v the_o more_o appear_v now_o further_o whereas_o ouâ—_n saviour_n do_v ask_v this_o question_n how_o long_o this_o child_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v for_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o already_o but_o hereby_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o relate_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o both_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o son_n misery_n be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o help_v and_o deliver_v he_o at_o last_o and_o so_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v his_o son_n deliver_v from_o so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o he_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o perhaps_o yet_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n delay_n and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n hold_v they_o still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v their_o affliction_n to_o continue_v still_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o their_o affliction_n do_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a yet_o still_o he_o do_v make_v delay_n thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v though_o he_o see_v his_o child_n more_o and_o more_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o but_o more_o increase_v the_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v make_v further_a delay_n by_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 7._o how_o he_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n or_o syrophoenicia_n and_o will_v not_o at_o first_o help_n and_o deliver_v her_o daughter_n thus_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n complain_v that_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_a with_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o deliver_v he_o at_o first_o but_o make_v long_a delay_n see_v psal_n 69._o 3._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n of_o fail_n while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v delay_n and_o put_v off_o our_o deliverance_n hold_v we_o still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o most_o heavy_a upon_o we_o for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o his_o usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a therefore_o he_o make_v delay_n not_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o misery_n or_o affliction_n not_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o or_o pity_n towards_o we_o but_o because_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o deliverance_n he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n further_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o more_o humble_v under_o his_o hand_n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o his_o will_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o wait_v still_o on_o he_o without_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n remember_v esay_n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n though_o the_o lord_n defer_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o delay_v his_o help_n and_o deliverance_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hebr._n 10._o 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n question_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n move_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o childhood_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n by_o show_v the_o danger_n into_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o bring_v he_o by_o cast_v he_o into_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n 3._o a_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n or_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n now_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o possess_a party_n be_v no_o child_n for_o the_o present_a but_o rather_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o year_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n have_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n this_o show_v that_o even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n thus_o to_o correct_v he_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o young_a child_n be_v natural_o taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o liable_a and_o subject_a to_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o chastisement_n yea_o to_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n in_o themselves_o gen._n 8._o 21._o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n yea_o not_o only_o child_n but_o infant_n in_o their_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o
own_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n loathe_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a odious_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o so_o foul_a a_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a sin_n with_o the_o great_a hatred_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a hatred_n by_o our_o careful_a avoid_n it_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o as_o for_o fornication_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o shun_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o without_o detestation_n we_o natural_o loath_a and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o as_o stink_a myre_n or_o dirt_n noisome_a carrion_n loathsome_a disease_n in_o man_n or_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o pure_a yea_o our_o very_a germent_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o drink_v and_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o and_o the_o small_a defilement_n in_o these_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v away_o than_o any_o outward_a defilement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v and_o shun_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o shun_v his_o company_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a or_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v defile_v themselves_o with_o practice_n of_o sin_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o practice_v sin_n and_o defile_v himself_o therewith_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o live_v in_o sin_n defle_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n therewith_o do_v hereby_o make_v themselves_o like_a unto_o satan_n that_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n express_v his_o image_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o he_o do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o wickedness_n use_v use_v to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o lest_o we_o discover_v and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o satan_n that_o foul_a spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o express_v his_o image_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n contra_fw-la labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o be_v his_o child_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o lest_o â—e_v do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n especial_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v as_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v our_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o and_o labour_v to_o repel_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n not_o reason_v or_o parly_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o she_o be_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n viz._n by_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o satan_n that_o soul_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v satan_n be_v so_o â—oul_a a_o spirit_n his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o profess_v hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o show_v it_o by_o abhor_v and_o resist_v his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sinful_a motion_n which_o he_o sugge_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v he_o but_o rather_o love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o love_v or_o be_v delight_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o foul_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o as_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v this_o betimes_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o offering_n and_o suggest_v of_o such_o evil_a motion_n before_o they_o settle_v in_o they_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o follow_v the_o rebuke_n itself_o with_o which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o foul_a spirit_n observe_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o show_v himself_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o we_o so_o here_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o this_o child_n he_o show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n show_v hitherto_o against_o the_o child_n this_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o devil_n for_o seek_v our_o hurt_n
of_o heaven_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n yea_o to_o little_a child_n resemble_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o in_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o in_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o degree_n and_o not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n or_o dignity_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o it_o resemble_v little_a child_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 18._o 3._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la contrà _fw-la as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v first_o to_o become_v true_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o humility_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v at_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 19_o 4._o excellent_a promise_v make_v to_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n no_o not_o of_o young_a child_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v some_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o here_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v call_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o yea_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n esay_n 1._o 3._o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6._o to_o learn_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o to_o the_o pismire_n prov._n 6._o 6._o to_o learn_v diligence_n in_o our_o call_v and_o provident_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v we_o no_o not_o of_o our_o young_a child_n nor_o of_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o their_o kind_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o little_a child_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o do_v also_o set_v it_o beside_o he_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o show_v thereby_o his_o special_a affection_n unto_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v such_o child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n hence_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o one_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o belove_v be_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o modest_a and_o humble_a manner_n of_o write_v of_o himself_o joh._n 21._o 24._o luke_n 7._o 14._o see_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n christ_n show_v to_o that_o humble_a woman_n who_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 18._o reason_n reason_n humble_a person_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affect_v they_o with_o singular_a love_n similitudo_fw-la morum_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la as_o philosopher_n teach_v so_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o humble_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v humble_a christian_n which_o feel_v this_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o the_o world_n hate_n despise_v and_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o he_o set_v this_o against_o all_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o dwell_v with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o such_o little_a child_n as_o he_o so_o love_o embrace_v in_o hiâ—_n arm_n yea_o by_o which_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o then_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o the_o more_o he_o will_v show_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o we_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o proud_a person_n our_o saviour_n show_v by_o oppose_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n show_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v such_o affection_n to_o humble_a person_n this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o estimation_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 19_o 1627._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o call_v to_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o this_o example_n in_o take_v the_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n unâ—o_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o latter_a viz._n the_o application_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a child_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o account_n such_o christian_n be_v who_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o love_n and_o respect_n
who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
like_o those_o luke_n 14._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n some_o absent_a themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a other_o come_v when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n here_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n bartimeus_n and_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n which_o be_v also_o include_v in_o his_o name_n for_o bartimeus_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o timeus_n bar_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n signify_v â—_o son_fw-it so_o bar-jona_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o bariesus_n act._n 13._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n mark_v here_o and_o luke_n chap._n 18._o mention_v but_o one_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n seeing_z matth._n 20._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o answ_n answ_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_n but_o one_o not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o because_o one_o of_o theâ—_n be_v of_o more_o special_a note_n be_v more_o common_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n for_o his_o blindness_n and_o poverty_n and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o sit_v beg_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o near_o to_o that_o great_a town_n of_o jerichâ—_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o st._n mark_n do_v so_o particular_o describe_v he_o here_o both_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n name_n so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mention_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o one_o be_v of_o great_a note_n whereas_o matth._n 8._o 28._o two_o be_v mention_v 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n or_o misery_n be_v blind_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o whether_o he_o become_v blind_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v but_o he_o be_v incurable_o blind_a for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n and_o to_o manifold_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v viz._n his_o outward_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a yea_o a_o beggar_n one_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o highway_n beg_v quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n in_o he_o to_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o beggar_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n do_v make_v a_o common_a trade_n or_o practice_n of_o beg_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o labour_v and_o be_v also_o very_o poor_a and_o in_o present_a want_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o alm_n of_o other_o now_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n to_o beg_v alm_n yet_o withal_o note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o impotent_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n yea_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n for_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 15._o 4._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o common_a beggar_n or_o any_o that_o be_v extreme_o poor_a among_o they_o here_o then_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o course_n or_o practice_n of_o common_a wander_a beggar_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o we_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v but_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o very_a thief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o which_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n to_o reform_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o extreme_o poor_a force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o affliction_n only_o but_o with_o divers_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n lazarus_n paul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n see_v god_n use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o may_v come_v yea_o for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v for_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o god_n do_v lay_v many_o affliction_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o jam._n 2._o 5._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v call_v such_o effectual_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rich_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o the_o rich._n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o many_o rich_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o god_n call_v this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o call_v lazarus_n luke_n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n person_n in_o give_v his_o grace_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o poor_a or_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o free_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a yea_o before_o the_o rich_a oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o poor_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 9_o 1629._o now_o follow_v the_o 37th_o verse_n the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o same_o these_o be_v sundry_a 1._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assail_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v in_o overcome_a that_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 49_o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o first_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n where_o 1._o consider_v
it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n needful_a whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a these_o be_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o distinct_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v in_o he_o as_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o by_o his_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v cast_v off_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o especial_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o this_o outward_a corporal_a benefit_n which_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o his_o true_a church_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o commend_v it_o yea_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v great_o like_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forthwith_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v actual_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o hereupon_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n or_o show_v but_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o herein_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o either_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o do_v but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o or_o if_o they_o be_v real_o do_v yet_o not_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o sudden_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n viz._n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v a_o eviden_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v herein_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o in_o work_v some_o he_o take_v time_n yet_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 23._o 24_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n luke_n 18._o 43._o he_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n having_n receive_v this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o forthwith_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n which_o follow_v christ_n glorify_v god_n before_o they_o all_o observe_v observe_v we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v at_o any_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n especial_o for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v we_o such_o as_o this_o here_o bestow_v on_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o these_o especial_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n who_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o follow_v christ_n and_o glorify_v god_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a so_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o receive_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31._o who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o fever_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n present_o by_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o in_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v luke_n 17._o who_o return_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a have_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n now_o this_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o here_o true_a thankfulness_n begin_v therefore_o david_n psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n this_o inward_a thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o outward_a thanksgiving_n to_o be_v express_v before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o also_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o our_o word_n by_o break_v forth_o into_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n many_o such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v a_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o we_o how_o few_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o